less_o than_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n than_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n object_n you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n be_v alike_o he_o that_o to_o relieve_v his_o extreme_a necessity_n steal_v a_o sheep_n break_v god_n commandment_n aswell_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.2_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o like_o his_o mother_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v like_o gnat_n and_o some_o like_a camel_n mat._n 23.24_o and_o though_o the_o least_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a torment_n and_o foolish_a man_n can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o degree_n any_o magis_fw-la or_o minus_n more_o or_o less_o in_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v degree_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o those_o eternal_a torment_n and_o though_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o least_o sinner_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n be_v infinite_a and_o such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a they_o will_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n luke_n 13_o 28._o there_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mar._n 9.44_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n inflict_v great_a torment_n on_o such_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o camel_n and_o lesser_a upon_o those_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o gnat_n he_o know_v how_o to_o beat_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o with_o few_o that_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o luke_o 12.47_o 48._o to_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o chorazin_n more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o of_o tire_n and_o sidon_n mat._n 11.22_o some_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o be_v great_a than_o other_o some_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o balance_n wherein_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o which_o be_v the_o light_a sin_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o friday_n then_o to_o break_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o any_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n holy_a in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o than_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n either_o these_o be_v therefore_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o sin_n by_o but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n the_o more_o direct_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o more_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n he_o that_o commit_v it_o sin_v of_o mere_a malice_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.29_o so_o every_o other_o sin_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o it_o the_o more_o direct_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o from_o this_o general_a rule_n these_o three_o particular_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o second_o so_o samuel_n speak_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o first_o table_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 22.38_o second_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n be_v great_a sin_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o other_o see_v this_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n see_v it_o also_o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n be_v that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o paul_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o whereas_o the_o other_o find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n as_o we_o see_v numb_a 15.35_o because_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o knowledge_n presumptuous_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v sure_o he_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n know_v well_o how_o strict_o a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v enjoin_v a_o precise_a rest_n even_o from_o gather_v of_o mannah_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exo._n 16.23_o yea_o from_o do_v any_o work_n even_o about_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o any_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 15._o â—_o 3._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o sin_v presumptuous_o therefore_o be_v this_o story_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o presumptuous_a sinner_n applic._n as_o a_o sanction_n and_o ratification_n of_o that_o law_n numb_a 15.30_o 32._o o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o presumptuous_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n not_o by_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n but_o by_o follow_v your_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n with_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v that_o love_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v psal._n 84_o 10._o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v that_o make_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v the_o alehouse_n the_o most_o of_o which_o if_o any_o house_n under_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n can_v you_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v you_o sin_v presumptuous_o as_o he_o do_v yea_o your_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o you_o do_v 2._o he_o spend_v not_o his_o time_n so_o ill_o in_o gather_v stick_n as_o you_o do_v in_o swill_v and_o game_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o he_o draw_v not_o other_o lewd_a companion_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n meet_v with_o he_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o also_o one_o day_n and_o unless_o you_o repent_v and_o forsake_v this_o sin_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o mercy_n with_o god_n than_o he_o do_v well_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o my_o
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n nor_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v do_v any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n god_n require_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o thy_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbat_n from_o whence_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v the_o name_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o wherein_o one_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n noach_n do_v but_o only_o a_o rest_a and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n be_v say_v genesis_n 2.2_o to_o have_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n not_o that_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o moses_n say_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o be_v express_o command_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o such_o work_n as_o we_o do_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n god_n never_o allow_v we_o any_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v of_o nothing_o special_o not_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v do_v no_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v you_o have_v we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sleep_v or_o talk_v or_o sit_v at_o our_o door_n or_o walk_v abroad_o how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o such_o a_o one_o i_o answer_v thou_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v complain_v that_o thou_o want_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o work_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o have_v such_o interchange_n and_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o no_o good_a hearth_n have_v cause_n with_o those_o carnal_a professor_n malachy_n 1.13_o to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v how_o â—edious_a and_o toilsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a find_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o for_o all_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v public_a duty_n to_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n house_n and_o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n number_n 28.9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n chief_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o holy_a work_n these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.8_o and_o deuteroâ—omie_n 5.12_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbaths_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o remember_v not_o nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o it_o how_o strict_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o keep_v it_o not_o holy_a that_o spend_v in_o not_o in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v sanctify_v he_o who_o do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o though_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o though_o our_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o least_o part_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o that_o and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o jer._n 17.24_o 26._o wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v great_o even_o upon_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o promise_n 1._o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 24._o if_o you_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v in_o no_o burden_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o careful_o look_v to_o this_o that_o no_o burden_n no_o carriage_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v but_o so_o far_o hallow_v that_o no_o work_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n you_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o unto_o the_o bodily_a rest_n even_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v perform_v and_o which_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v such_o unto_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n even_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o second_o observe_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v even_o unto_o this_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n verse_n 25._o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o second_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o solemn_a assembly_n shall_v be_v due_o frequent_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n and_o heresy_n no_o schism_n or_o separation_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n among_o you_o you_o see_v belove_v by_o this_o one_o place_n how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v even_o with_o the_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o will_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o even_o that_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o all_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v four_o just_a cause_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o believe_v though_o weak_o and_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 682._o lect._n 132._o we_o shall_v all_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o win_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 683._o 1_o motive_n else_o our_o state_n will_v be_v woeful_a when_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o this_o 1_o motive_n 1_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o change_n affliction_n sickness_n and_o death_n will_v come_v 2_o how_o soon_o none_o know_v 3_o nor_o in_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n p._n 684._o 4_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v waken_v will_v bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v go_v to_o 5_o if_o we_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n then_o to_o be_v make_v uncapable_a 6_o our_o case_n will_v be_v most_o woeful_a if_o we_o be_v without_o he_o then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n without_o he_o p._n 685._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v christ_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o any_o affliction_n nay_o never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o then_o p._n 686._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o his_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n for_o 1_o though_o they_o be_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n ibid._n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sanctify_a or_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o p._n 687._o 2_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o common_a love_n they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o common_a love_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o special_a love_n only_o ibid._n &_o p._n 688._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v have_v sound_a comfort_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n to_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n p._n 688._o 3_o they_o be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a love_n p._n 689._o applic._n great_a folly_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n ibid._n &_o p._n 690._o lect._n 133._o none_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n nor_o can_v thirst_v after_o he_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o feel_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 691._o the_o civil_a honesty_n and_o those_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 692_o 693._o professor_n shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o set_v out_o in_o three_o point_n p._n 694_o 695._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o a_o man_n in_o resepct_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o civil_a honesty_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 695_o 696._o lect._n 134._o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o better_a thing_n then_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 697._o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 1_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o will_v hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n he_o will_v commend_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n to_o the_o teacher_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 2_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o pray_v not_o ordinary_a only_o but_o extraordinary_a so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 698._o 4_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n 5_o he_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o civil_a man_n p._n 699._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n neither_o may_v we_o despise_v and_o scorn_v any_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ibid._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o 2_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a state_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v p._n 700._o lect._n 135._o though_o 1_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o the_o bodily_a test_n from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o left_a part_n even_o of_o that_o the_o spend_v of_o the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o p_o 701_o 702._o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o that_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o it_o p._n 702._o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o common_a calamity_n have_v be_v the_o neglect_n even_o of_o that_o p._n 703._o no_o man_n can_v become_v poor_a by_o the_o conscionable_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n man_n receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n by_o the_o sabbath_n then_o by_o any_o other_o day_n special_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a p._n 704_o 705._o lect._n 136._o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n general_o appear_v in_o seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v these_o so_o much_o p._n 706._o every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reproove_v sin_n p._n 707._o the_o â—_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o and_o spiritual_o and_o against_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o sleep_v ordinary_o at_o church_n this_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o open_a reproof_n p._n 708._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n four_o note_n give_v to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n p_o 709._o the_o second_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o religious_a duty_n special_o public_a against_o this_o they_o transgress_v that_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n p_o 710._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n against_o this_o the_o profaneness_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n god_n will_v not_o endure_v profannesse_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o lay_v this_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o governor_n chief_o p._n 711._o lect._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o but_o what_o he_o can_v see_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 71â—_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o p._n 712._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n p_o 714._o answer_v to_o
6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v and_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o chron._n 28.19_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n nor_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n do_v repeat_v unto_o moses_n to_o show_v the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o observe_v it_o four_o several_a time_n exodus_fw-la 25.9.40.26.30.27.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v it_o hebrew_n 8.5_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o even_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o good_a work_n do_v and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n see_v this_o charge_n express_o give_v deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n this_o question_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o luke_n 10.25_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o only_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v manifest_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o six_o point_n which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o attend_v unto_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n any_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o please_v god_n with_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n no_o duty_n either_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n or_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v clear_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o clear_a direction_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o word_n much_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v require_v hereunto_o yet_o may_v we_o certain_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o find_v clear_a and_o certain_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o curtain_n or_o ring_n or_o pin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n see_v this_o plain_o prove_v pro._n 2.1.9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n &_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v â—o_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o convince_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v become_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v god_n people_n clear_a direction_n in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o only_o when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o only_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o serve_v he_o with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o second_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o void_a of_o good_a success_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n evil_a or_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v approve_v be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.16_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o holy_a than_o god_n make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n luke_n 13.14_o 15._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v such_o cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yes_o very_o because_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n forbid_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v do_v then_o &_o at_o all_o time_n &_o this_o man_n in_o be_v so_o hot_a &_o zealous_a against_o it_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n see_v in_o a_o notable_a example_n what_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o king_n 20.35_o 36._o a_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o neighbour_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o smite_v he_o he_o make_v scruple_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o prophet_n as_o verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o warrant_n and_o commandment_n do_v yea_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o so_o it_o
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
there_o be_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hinder_v nor_o beggar_n a_o man_n that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v shall_v not_o be_v lose_v see_v this_o promise_n pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o it_o will_v return_v again_o yea_o it_o will_v return_v again_o with_o advantage_n and_o increase_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o your_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o admit_v thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o again_o present_o certain_o if_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o one_o day_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o psal._n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n yea_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o that_o we_o have_v beside_o deut._n 15.10_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v he_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v when_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o usual_o man_n make_v to_o excuse_v their_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o poor_a first_o believe_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v want_v myself_o i_o answer_v thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o thou_o say_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o want_n pro._n 28.27_o he_o thâ—â—_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v second_o i_o have_v child_n to_o provide_v for_o i_o answer_v thy_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o this_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a thy_o miserableness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o child_n too_o pro_fw-la 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v that_o will_v give_v we_o that_o security_n of_o heart_n that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a judgement_n that_o may_v befall_v ourselves_o as_o this_o will_v do_v that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v free_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n glori_v against_o judgement_n for_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o it_o will_v give_v we_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o 2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o isa._n 58.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a estate_n thou_o can_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n eccl._n 11.2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o be_v liberal_a in_o thy_o alm_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v loose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v now_o much_o evil_n threaten_v to_o our_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o design_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o if_o the_o wise_a of_o god_n prophet_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n they_o will_v advise_v we_o next_o to_o our_o repentance_n our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n unto_o this_o course_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o great_a king_n dan._n 4.27_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n make_v restitution_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n this_o will_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o will_v strong_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o the_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o as_o faithful_a witness_n of_o your_o faith_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v principal_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mat._n 25.34_o 36._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o relieve_v they_o too_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o also_o though_o the_o party_n we_o relieve_v be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o some_o caution_n i_o will_v premise_v before_o i_o prove_v this_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o all_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o miserable_a in_o their_o corporal_a as_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jer._n 5.4_o they_o be_v foolish_a or_o profane_a they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n pro_fw-la 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v usual_o poor_a man_n second_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o they_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o child_n may_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o child_n pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n the_o house_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o three_o you_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o want_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o your_o alm_n let_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a or_o idle_a or_o such_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o give_v they_o a_o penny_n will_v to_o the_o alehouse_n with_o it_o present_o let_v such_o i_o say_v smart_n for_o it_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o want_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 2_o thess._n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v four_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o our_o alm_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a gal_n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
jeremy_n 2.19_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v thou_o sure_a conscience_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o reprove_v thou_o sharp_o for_o thy_o sin_n soon_o or_o late_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v god_n people_n think_v we_o and_o his_o dear_a servant_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sin_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o shall_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v &_o wound_v they_o for_o sin_n no_o no_o if_o david_n and_o job_n and_o peter_n have_v be_v so_o trouble_v and_o put_v to_o such_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v you_o sure_o the_o reprobate_n and_o sinner_n shall_v feel_v much_o more_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o have_v much_o sap_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v lu._n 23.31_o the_o sorrow_n that_o god_n people_n endure_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 7.5_o 8._o as_o senseless_a and_o benumb_v as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v before_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n so_o as_o christ_n powerful_a ministry_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v not_o awaken_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o continue_v so_o but_o present_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v awaken_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.3_o 5._o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v lest_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o most_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o look_n and_o think_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o belshazzar_n be_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.5_o and_o when_o will_v god_n do_v this_o may_v you_o say_v when_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v awaken_v quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o best_a health_n and_o great_a jolitie_n as_o he_o do_v with_o belshazzar_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 42.21_o and_o 3_o if_o thy_o conscience_n do_v not_o awaken_v before_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a thy_o conscience_n will_v then_o awaken_v and_o do_v his_o office_n upon_o thou_o even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o tormentor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revelat._n 20.12_o every_o man_n conscience_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n and_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o thought_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v faithful_o record_v and_o which_o be_v in_o many_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n like_o such_o a_o clasp_a or_o seal_v book_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o esa._n 29.11_o that_o they_o can_v never_o read_v nor_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v yea_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v compel_v to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o they_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n clear_o see_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a ministry_n that_o be_v that_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o family_n to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o every_o sabbath_n irreligious_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o malice_n to_o use_v fraud_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o etc._n etc._n be_v any_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v the_o scale_n will_v fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n too_o then_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n roman_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o day_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v then_o 1_o corinth_n 13.12_o now_o they_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jer._n 23.20_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o which_o now_o you_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 4_o lecture_n xliii_o on_o psalm_n li._n 4_o decemb._n xii_o mdcxxvi_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o general_a it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n more_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o 1._o he_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o special_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a 2._o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v this_o his_o sin_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o this_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o sin_n do_v spring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a corruption_n verse_n 5.3_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o how_o david_n accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n here_o and_o amplifi_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n nota._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v now_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o extenuate_v rather_o than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n four_o question_n must_v be_v brief_o resolve_v first_o be_v this_o foul_a act_n that_o he_o commit_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n only_o be_v it_o not_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
endure_v for_o we_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v well_o content_a to_o take_v the_o bitter_a potion_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5._o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o be_v able_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o once_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soak_v into_o they_o so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o bear_v tribulation_n patient_o and_o even_o glory_n in_o they_o three_o and_o last_o faith_n make_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o those_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o they_o but_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v and_o honour_v he_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n certain_a of_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o brief_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n 1_o first_o see_v faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o yield_v we_o that_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o get_v it_o in_o time_n and_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o that_o faith_n we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o sound_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n shall_v come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o what_o patience_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v to_o have_v in_o that_o day_n 1._o extreme_a affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o what_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o brawl_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o a_o man_n certain_o nothing_o but_o faith_n that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o evil_a day_n satan_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v into_o man_n soul_n his_o dart_n of_o desperation_n his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v quench_v these_o dart_n surely_n nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n since_o our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o two_o note_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o try_v it_o by_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v thy_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n john_n baptist_n come_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n mark_n 1.2_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o effectual_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o still_o soft_a and_o sweet_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v eliahs_n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o great_a terror_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_a to_o faith_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o thy_o faith_n this_o way_n but_o in_o some_o other_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v for_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal._n 78_o 41._o or_o tie_v he_o to_o certain_a rule_n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o and_o to_o try_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o second_o note_n and_o that_o be_v this_o second_o try_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o how_o have_v thy_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v with_o thou_o what_o change_n have_v it_o make_v in_o thou_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o very_o late_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o it_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o that_o bread_n we_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v be_v as_o gravel_n between_o our_o tooth_n one_o day_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n prov._n 20.17_o that_o cup_n we_o drink_v of_o there_o will_v be_v as_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o examine_v yourselves_o well_o before_o you_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o do_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o after_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o have_v thou_o indeed_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o late_o then_o certain_o 1._o thou_o shall_v find_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n where_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v he_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n when_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o feel_v such_o virtue_n come_v from_o he_o as_o dry_v up_o &_o staunch_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v luke_n 8.44_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o feel_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o come_v from_o he_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o it_o run_v as_o fresh_a and_o free_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o foul_a by_o it_o do_v thou_o ever_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n eat_v thy_o corporal_a food_n but_o thou_o receive_v some_o refresh_v and_o strength_n by_o it_o arise_v and_o eat_v say_v god_n to_o eliah_n the_o second_o time_n 1_o kin._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o virtue_n in_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n to_o give_v and_o increase_v
doctrine_n of_o their_o mother_n pro._n 1.8.6.20_o which_o show_v plain_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n then_o that_o even_o mother_n be_v teacher_n of_o their_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o under_o their_o government_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v they_o good_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o this_o not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v our_o child_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a teach_v a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 22.6_o that_o be_v that_o way_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o as_o you_o pour_v liquor_n into_o narrow_a mouth_a bottell_n as_o you_o do_v when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o feed_v their_o body_n with_o the_o spoon_n so_o must_v you_o do_v when_o first_o you_o begin_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o instruction_n second_o you_o must_v betimes_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v find_v mat._n 21.15_o that_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o sing_v hosanna_n part_n of_o the_o 118._o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o parent_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o restrain_v their_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a you_o know_v the_o four_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o that_o not_o ourselves_o only_a rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o our_o child_n do_v so_o too_o exo._n â—0_n 10_o ezekiel_n profess_v unto_o god_n ezek._n 4_o 14_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n from_o his_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n law_n have_v forbid_v his_o parent_n have_v teach_v he_o even_o then_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o know_v the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o unruly_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o parent_n therefore_o must_v join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n that_o may_v breed_v in_o their_o child_n a_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o correct_v they_o reproof_n or_o correction_n for_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 6.23_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n without_o instruction_n correction_n will_v do_v little_a good_a and_o one_o fault_n amend_v by_o a_o child_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v worth_a the_o amend_v of_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n only_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o god_n correction_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n few_o or_o none_o be_v the_o better_a even_o for_o the_o lord_n rod_n if_o they_o be_v correct_v only_o by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v also_o three_o you_o must_v bring_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n betimes_o even_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a even_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v come_v and_o be_v there_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n betimes_o moses_n tell_v pharaoh_n exod._n 10.9_o they_o must_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n they_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o and_o when_o joshuah_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n solemn_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n joâ—â—_n 8.35_o they_o have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n bring_v their_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o mat._n 19.13_o that_o their_o little_a one_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n four_o and_o last_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n must_v examine_v your_o child_n how_o they_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n try_v how_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v repeat_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o and_o in_o repeat_v it_o apply_v it_o also_o moses_n require_v the_o people_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o to_o teach_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o may_v have_v object_v what_o need_v that_o see_v they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n hear_v what_o thou_o taught_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yes_o but_o thou_o must_v teach_v it_o they_o again_o say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o more_o plain_o more_o familiar_o teach_v these_o thing_n diligent_o to_o your_o child_n say_v he_o yea_o wheâ—_n and_o sharpen_v they_o upon_o your_o child_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v that_o be_v so_o repeat_v and_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v apply_v they_o also_o &_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o feel_n and_o conscience_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o applic._n o_o how_o will_v religion_n flourish_v how_o will_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n grow_v in_o your_o child_n if_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n will_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n will_v be_v teacher_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o lay_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o this_o work_n and_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v little_a good_a while_o you_o hang_v off_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o two_o objection_n there_o be_v that_o some_o parent_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n say_v they_o to_o teach_v child_n religion_n for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o they_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v either_o their_o catechism_n or_o prayer_n or_o grace_n a_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a child_n for_o alas_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v they_o such_o thing_n indeed_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o carnal_a man_n pharaoh_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v moses_n say_v they_o must_v have_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n exodus_fw-la 10.10_o and_o matth._n 21.15_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n hear_v the_o little_a child_n meddle_v with_o the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v yea_o when_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o mar._n 10.13_o carnal_a man_n also_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o rebuke_n they_o receive_v for_o it_o from_o their_o master_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o they_o see_v man_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v unto_o it_o 1._o first_o children_n when_o they_o be_v very_o young_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n see_v a_o notable_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk_n 1.44_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v his_o mother_n to_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n there_o be_v certain_o in_o that_o babe_n the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o save_a grace_n both_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o that_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o young_a infant_n be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o even_o in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o betimes_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o bless_v they_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesi_n 11.9_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o but_o hear_v now_o
shall_v this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a if_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n if_o such_o company_n and_o recreation_n as_o i_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v cause_v i_o to_o offend_v i_o will_v never_o use_v they_o again_o while_o i_o live_v second_o to_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o thrift_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o lawful_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v express_o allow_v it_o exod._n 20.9_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o surfeit_v and_o take_v more_o of_o this_o also_o then_o will_v do_v he_o good_a for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 13.22_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a even_o under_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o best_a man_n under_o heaven_n must_v needs_o surfeit_v and_o take_v hurt_v by_o it_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o a_o measure_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o have_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o people_n one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o our_o worldly_a labour_n and_o affair_n and_o spend_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n exod._n 20.8_o yea_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a even_o for_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v of_o paradise_n but_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o he_o shall_v rest_v from_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v employ_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n gen._n 2.3_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o every_o morning_n and_o of_o every_o evening_n shall_v be_v spare_v from_o they_o and_o employ_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o those_o two_o law_n the_o one_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o the_o other_o for_o the_o incense_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v tush_o those_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o shall_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o service_n 2_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v again_o tush_o those_o law_n concern_v the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o serve_v well_o in_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v do_v so_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o law_n concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_z luke_n 1.10_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n allot_v to_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 22.5_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n you_o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o worldly_a calling_n be_v our_o calling_n what_o they_o may_v be_v for_o some_o be_v certain_o more_o toilsome_a than_o other_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v oft_o take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n turn_v another_o way_n and_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v most_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o sabbath_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o keep_v his_o time_n constant_o for_o religious_a duty_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o happiness_n if_o his_o occasion_n will_v also_o permit_v he_o to_o frequent_a lecture_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v still_o be_v praise_v thou_o because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n see_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o straight_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.19_o and_o josh._n 1.8_o to_o read_v every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v his_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n for_o it_o dan._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o toil_v and_o moil_a about_o the_o world_n but_o as_o solomon_n speak_v eccl._n 4.8_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v their_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n they_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o these_o long_a day_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o they_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o religious_a duty_n nay_o six_o day_n in_o a_o week_n be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o employ_v in_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n that_o see_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o week_n day_n in_o religious_a duty_n either_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 5.8_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n yea_o that_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o special_o not_o of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o but_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o those_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o such_o man_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o such_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v have_v no_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a repentance_n in_o they_o at_o all_o no_o care_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o man_n certain_o care_v not_o how_o strong_a it_o grow_v how_o much_o it_o increase_v in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o study_n and_o practice_v mortification_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v take_v a_o notable_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9.25_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n must_v be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o take_v too_o much_o either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o of_o company_n or_o of_o recreation_n or_o of_o worldly_a business_n he_o add_v verse_n 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o cast_n away_o and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v save_v lecture_n lxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 24._o 1627._o the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v 4_o be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_a and_o
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a to_o
matth._n 5.4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 57.15_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o for_o 1._o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n value_n and_o prize_n god_n favour_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v philip_n to_o christ_n john_n 14.8_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v indeed_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o curiosity_n but_o thus_o speak_v the_o humble_a soul_n advise_o let_v i_o but_o see_v my_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o humble_a soul_n do_v say_v that_o without_o this_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o but_o as_o dung_n without_o christ._n â—_o then_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o desire_v god_n favour_n in_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o eager_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o we_o read_v psal._n 42.1_o â—_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o thirst_v after_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o that_o prize_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v few_o that_o thirst_n after_o it_o because_o few_o that_o be_v sound_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n lecture_n lxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 4._o 1627._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v do_v 4._o that_o desire_v to_o get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v this_o they_o must_v nourish_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o anything_o for_o 1._o none_o but_o such_o can_v possible_o get_v or_o keep_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o wicked_a man_n glory_n much_o in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o pronounce_v peremptory_o of_o many_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o all_o their_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o salvation_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a the_o godly_a man_n doubt_n and_o fear_n keep_v he_o from_o many_o a_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o confident_a he_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o witting_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n to_o have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o may_v a_o sinful_a man_n attain_v to_o this_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o that_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n allude_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o a_o man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o loose_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n certain_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 59.2_o will_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v he_o psal._n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o all_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n be_v quite_o lose_v restore_v to_o i_o say_v he_o psal._n 51_o 1â—_n the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o diligence_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n cant._n 5.2.6_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n how_o lose_v she_o it_o not_o by_o any_o gross_a sin_n but_o mere_o by_o her_o laziness_n and_o worldly_a security_n by_o that_o answer_n she_o give_v he_o verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o â—â—at_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v unto_o thou_o by_o harken_v and_o yield_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o thus_o lose_v she_o her_o sweet_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n loose_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o exhortation_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 6.11_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o &_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o have_v now_o much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v so_o still_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o grow_v negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o these_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v certain_o loose_v a_o full_a and_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v it_o again_o if_o either_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o know_v sin_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o take_v heed_n
of_o faith_n as_o he_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o luk._n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v lecture_n xc_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 27._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o the_o method_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n have_v more_o force_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o this_o have_v the_o application_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o unto_o they_o thar_z refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a 2_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a indeed_o 1_o and_o in_o my_o speech_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o many_o that_o do_v so_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o do_v so_o their_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o among_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v we_o not_o all_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alas_o many_o that_o do_v so_o have_v as_o heathenish_a heart_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o savage_a indian_n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o great_a number_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o retemer_n and_o will_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o house_n nor_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n there_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 123.2_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o must_v do_v he_o service_n and_o daily_a service_n he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o christian_a servant_n even_o to_o a_o earthly_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o servant_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n every_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o listethâ—_n and_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n describe_v he_o must_v not_o only_o profess_v but_o practise_v religion_n this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o god_n servant_n josh._n 24.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o certain_o god_n have_v but_o a_o few_o such_o servant_n even_o in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v many_o retainer_n but_o very_o few_o household_n servant_n many_o professor_n at_o large_a but_o few_o that_o will_v endure_v his_o yoke_n the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a reprobate_n when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o renounce_v he_o and_o say_v with_o those_o luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o rather_o than_o he_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a as_o true_a as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v man_n have_v much_o rather_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v have_v many_o more_o follower_n and_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n boast_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n be_v abroad_o way_n matth._n 7.13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n in_o it_o he_o can_v want_v no_o servant_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 3.14_o his_o way_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o be_v narrow_a and_o but_o a_o few_o go_v that_o way_n second_o all_o the_o service_n that_o satan_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o hard_a reckon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v be_v for_o the_o present_a full_a of_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o service_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o most_o toilsome_a and_o base_a drudgery_n that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o filthy_a lust_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o that_o beastly_a drunkenness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v pro._n 23.29_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v you_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o work_n that_o this_o master_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o o_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o his_o service_n how_o they_o toil_n and_o moil_n in_o it_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 9.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o satan_n can_v have_v servant_n enough_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o place_n and_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n employ_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v honourable_a service_n and_o full_a of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 2d_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v solomon_n make_v no_o bondman_n so_o may_v it_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o bondman_n they_o be_v all_o his_o freeman_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o no_o drudgery_n not_o base_a service_n but_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v psal._n 148.14_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o nay_o he_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n rather_o than_o as_o servant_n henceforth_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v yet_o can_v the_o lord_n get_v nothing_o so_o many_o servant_n no_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n as_o satan_n have_v nay_o sure_o most_v man_n do_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shun_v his_o service_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o abhor_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 81.11_o of_o all_o master_n they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o drudgery_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o bondslave_n then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n he_o can_v employ_v they_o in_o three_o and_o last_o the_o service_n that_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o toilsome_a a_o drudgery_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o service_n that_o most_o man_n do_v unto_o god_n be_v most_o irksome_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o
give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n his_o chief_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v they_o the_o special_a field_n and_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o they_o shall_v work_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o matthew_n 10.5_o 6._o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v in_o that_o field_n he_o still_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o appoint_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v work_v in_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n act_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o call_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o even_o so_o now_o also_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o then_o because_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o as_o true_o and_o powerful_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v want_v it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o also_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o lie_v they_o down_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o competent_a number_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v antichrist_n revel_v 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o just_a period_n of_o time_n even_o to_o a_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v verse_n 3._o even_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o also_o verse_n 7._o that_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o applic._n let_v no_o man_n impute_v it_o either_o to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o among_o we_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o make_v it_o abode_n with_o we_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o no_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n towards_o our_o land_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n right_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n certain_o and_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n whereby_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a call_n unto_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o be_v this_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v but_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n love_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o give_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o as_o excellent_a mean_n to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a when_o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v matth._n 13.3_o 8._o there_o fall_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a seed_n upon_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a land_n as_o upon_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o live_v among_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matthew_n 13.29_o 30._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n have_v give_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o repentance_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 2.4_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o all_o man_n live_v do_v taste_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o turn_v and_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o but_o all_o this_o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n these_o help_n that_o god_n thus_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o rom._n 1.10_o by_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o light_n and_o these_o mean_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o breed_v save_v grace_n and_o to_o work_v sound_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12._o that_o while_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n till_o christ_n and_o
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
unfeigned_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o such_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a direction_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o soon_o and_o in_o better_a measure_n if_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 3.19_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n when_o once_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v then_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n even_o before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o well_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v consider_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.26_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o ponder_v and_o consider_v our_o do_n well_o we_o may_v have_v they_o establish_v make_v they_o stable_n and_o firm_a such_o as_o we_o may_v build_v sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.21_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n not_o in_o profession_n only_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n examine_v his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n never_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v never_o a_o sermon_n we_o preach_v or_o hear_v never_o a_o alm_n we_o give_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o never_o a_o bargain_n we_o make_v never_o a_o duty_n we_o perform_v even_o towards_o man_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o justify_v man_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v poor_a servant_n col._n 3.24_o that_o do_v their_o service_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o bad_a master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o know_v even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n they_o may_v grow_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n with_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o any_o one_o duty_n perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v give_v assurance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o the_o more_o good_a work_n any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v do_v the_o long_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o strong_a his_o assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o may_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o show_v much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v get_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n you_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o the_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v by_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n against_o this_o 1_o first_o if_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v indeed_o thereby_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n every_o man_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desparate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o lord_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n as_o deceitful_a as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v verse_n â—0_n make_v his_o child_n also_o able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o hezekiah_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o himself_o profess_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o peter_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o witness_v for_o this_o joh._n 21.17_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o if_o he_o will_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o he_o may_v know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3_o 2d_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o destitute_a of_o his_o assurance_n if_o he_o can_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o evident_a argument_n of_o uprightness_n as_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n long_v after_o his_o favour_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v good_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o observe_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o way_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o best_a persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o own_o do_n if_o by_o any_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o by_o a_o search_a ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o like_o unto_o the_o break_a merchant_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o go_v into_o his_o count_a house_n to_o cast_v over_o his_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o serious_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o search_v as_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.14_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o 2._o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o nothing_o to_o ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n upon_o to_o this_o i_o
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_a say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a lev._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
with_o shame_n &_o sorrow_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o lewd_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o so_o will_v this_o work_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v &_o touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n see_v &_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o job_n 24_o 5._o embolden_v themselves_o no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v note_v for_o man_n grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o sin_n that_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v or_o know_v what_o lewdness_n they_o do_v esa._n 3.9_o such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n that_o hide_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o absalon_n who_o spread_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 16.22_o and_o will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v his_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a impudence_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o in_o sin_v regard_v not_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o sure_o to_o david_n it_o do_v here_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n esa._n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n &_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n he_o bear_v unto_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a attribute_n of_o he_o &_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v principal_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a 2_o by_o that_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n esa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n let_v holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o infinite_o holy_a 1._o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v no_o man_n do_v hate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n heart_n do_v so_o much_o loath_a or_o rise_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v against_o sin_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a &_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o jer._n 44.4_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o &_o send_v they_o say_v do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n he_o can_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o hate_n and_o loath_a sin_n oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v worst_o brook_v to_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o any_o david_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o ps._n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n but_o never_o be_v man_n so_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v man_n despise_v and_o sleight_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o all_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o anger_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o provoke_v a_o man_n unto_o anger_n nothing_o can_v so_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o vex_v &_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o vex_v with_o our_o sin_n esa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o eze._n 16.43_o thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o when_o god_n child_n do_v consider_v well_o of_o this_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n so_o loathe_v &_o hate_v that_o he_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o so_o much_o by_o it_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o do_v it_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o so_o will_v it_o the_o senslesse_v heart_n here_o when_o god_n shall_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v how_o god_n may_v complain_v of_o we_o as_o ps._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o long_o have_v we_o grieve_v the_o lord_n some_o of_o we_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o some_o in_o another_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o ahaz_n esa._n 7.13_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o grieve_v man_n by_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n 3_o be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 145.3_o &_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.3_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lu._n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n every_o transgression_n even_o among_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o that_o do_v smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o but_o curse_n &_o revile_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n exo._n 21.15_o 17._o whereas_o the_o revile_v yea_o or_o wound_v or_o maim_v of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v
thing_n be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a and_o eternal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o they_o can_v be_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o favour_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 41_o 1â—_n because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o be_v this_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n towards_o he_o why_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v grant_v temporal_a deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n to_o many_o a_o one_o who_o he_o do_v never_o bear_v any_o special_a favour_n unto_o well_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n he_o relish_v god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o that_o make_v this_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v he_o take_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v by_o his_o break_n forth_o into_o so_o hearty_a and_o pathetical_a a_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o and_o amen_n he_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o affâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o giver_n towards_o he_o more_o than_o of_o the_o gift_n itself_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v more_o hearty_o for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o god_n common_a mercy_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v for_o this_o second_o motive_n applic._n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o all_o man_n dote_v upon_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o spend_v time_n enough_o in_o seek_v after_o they_o the_o six_o day_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o way_n save_v only_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o every_o day_n for_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o day_n and_o spend_v part_n of_o that_o that_o way_n too_o o_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_v that_o man_n willing_o and_o glad_o take_v for_o the_o get_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o man_n will_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 127.3_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n alas_o how_o little_a time_n be_v man_n willing_a to_o spend_v how_o little_a labour_n and_o diligence_n do_v man_n use_v to_o get_v christ._n nay_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v of_o why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o seek_v after_o be_v the_o high_a esteem_n man_n make_v of_o these_o common_a blessing_n if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a though_o they_o want_v christ_n and_o miserable_a if_o they_o want_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n if_o thou_o mark_v well_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.18_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o set_v light_n by_o that_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n they_o have_v other_o matter_n matter_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o pleasure_n which_o it_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v after_o then_o after_o christ._n o_o that_o man_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o this_o 1._o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o shall_v stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n proverbes_n 11.4_o that_o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v then_o 2._o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o as_o thou_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o thy_o prefer_v of_o these_o base_a thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n before_o christ_n and_o prise_v they_o above_o he_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o a_o goodly_a price_n may_v i_o say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n zachary_n 11.13_o that_o i_o be_v prise_v at_o of_o they_o 4._o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v luke_n 14.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n it_o seem_v they_o neglect_v the_o time_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o now_o to_o that_o supper_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o house_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v then_o they_o may_v come_v soon_o enough_o on_o the_o morrow_n or_o some_o other_o day_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o find_v good_a cheer_n enough_o leave_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o no_o doubt_n most_o man_n conceit_n god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v as_o that_o any_o time_n will_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o they_o die_v when_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n no_o long_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o these_o guest_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o and_o special_o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o come_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o think_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v more_o worth_a more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o any_o of_o the_o dainties_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o at_o that_o feast_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o special_o of_o you_o of_o this_o town_n do_v match_v these_o guest_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o you_o do_v also_o match_v they_o in_o their_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o pass_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o you_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o my_o supper_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n in_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o mercy_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n shall_v ever_o feed_v upon_o christ_n or_o receive_v true_a comfort_n by_o he_o while_o they_o live_v lecture_n cxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 24._o 1629._o the_o three_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n motive_n that_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n through_o he_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o motive_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o dull_v our_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o he_o than_o that_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o some_o goodness_n that_o we_o think_v be_v in_o ourselves_o great_a be_v the_o contentment_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o great_a force_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ._n but_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_v a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o least_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o be_v far_o great_a and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o more_o in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v